be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
luke_n 1._o 35._o again_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n so_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v holy_a convey_v and_o communicate_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_v his_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o eph._n 5._o 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o holiness_n to_o they_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o beside_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o of_o god_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o his_o christ_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o the_o manifold_a impurity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o they_o find_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o holiness_n labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_v heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o like_a unto_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a 1618._o jan._n 3._o 1618._o spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o the_o mean_v free_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n viz._n the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n 2._o a_o injunction_n command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v ver._n 25._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v upon_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cause_v he_o 1._o to_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v 2._o to_o cry_v out_o 3._o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o party_n rebuke_v he_o or_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o be_v dumb_a or_o silent_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v he_o for_o confess_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o profess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o great_a emeny_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o his_o confession_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v the_o devil_n confess_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o sinister_a end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o to_o flatter_v christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o 2._o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o testimony_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o work_a miracle_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o commend_v and_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o devil_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n in_o confess_v he_o for_o such_o evil_a end_n do_v therefore_o reprove_v he_o and_o command_v he_o silence_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o that_o be_v torture_v his_o body_n with_o much_o pain_n either_o by_o rack_a the_o member_n or_o joint_n of_o it_o oâ—_n by_o 〈◊〉_d it_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 4._o 35._o that_o he_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o hurt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v though_o he_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n and_o torture_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o maim_v any_o member_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o man_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a have_v all_o the_o limb_n of_o his_o body_n perfect_a after_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o he_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o torture_v he_o immediate_o before_o his_o go_v out_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v how_o unwilling_a and_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o cast_v out_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v all_o the_o hurt_n he_o can_v before_o he_o go_v out_o therefore_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o christ_n power_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o show_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o leave_v his_o hold._n he_o cry_v out_o not_o that_o he_o utter_v any_o word_n or_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o only_a a_o confuse_a hideous_a noise_n express_v his_o fear_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o confess_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o reas_n reas_n because_o joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o though_o he_o sometime_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o lie_v false_a and_o deceitful_a intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o matth._n 4._o 6._o the_o devil_n speak_v truth_n in_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o deceitful_a and_o lie_a intention_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o much_o more_o be_v such_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v heed_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o suggestion_n that_o they_o shall_v gain_v much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o as_o he_o persuade_v eve_n so_o when_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v hell_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n because_o he_o speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_a intention_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v thing_n utter_o false_a in_o themselves_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o satan_n nor_o give_v any_o heed_n at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o persuade_v seek_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o still_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o because_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o intend_v our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n gen._n 3._o 5._o when_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eve_n that_o if_o they_o will_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o with_o a_o lie_v and_o deceitful_a purpose_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v hearken_v to_o he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
commit_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o first_o point_n viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o against_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o he_o then_o against_o the_o other_o two_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o illumination_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o special_a and_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n and_o persuasion_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o against_o he_o not_o because_o this_o sin_n consist_v only_a or_o chief_o in_o the_o external_a utter_v of_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blaspemy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v usual_o if_o not_o always_o join_v with_o outward_a blasphemous_a speech_n utter_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o 2._o because_o this_o outward_a blasphemy_n in_o word_n be_v more_o apparent_a to_o other_o than_o the_o inward_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n now_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v partly_o out_o of_o this_o text_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o hebr._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o 26._o where_o this_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thus_o describe_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o this_o description_n five_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o opposition_n be_v twofold_a 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o contemn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n 2._o outward_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o in_o word_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o and_o against_o it_o whence_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o deed_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n so_o heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o place_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o some_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o it_o by_o those_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_o opposition_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a or_o despightful_a oppose_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n heb._n 10._o 29._o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v despiteful_o and_o of_o set_a malice_n to_o abuse_v and_o offer_v wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o unto_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o that_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o argue_v a_o malicious_a oppose_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o verse_n 27._o they_o be_v call_v adversary_n that_o be_v malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o chap._n 6._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n all_o this_o show_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v always_o a_o despiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v 5._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o as_o 1._o from_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n which_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n 2._o from_o malicious_a persecute_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o by_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 3._o from_o that_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o other_o danger_n and_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o through_o infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n deny_v christ_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o if_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n 4._o from_o sin_n of_o presumption_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o when_o one_o go_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o most_o man_n and_o great_a number_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o who_o yet_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v slight_a of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15._o 30._o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n see_v a_o example_n in_o manasseh_n 2_o chrom_n 33._o 6._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v when_o one_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n wilful_o and_o contemptuous_o but_o also_o of_o set_a malice_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n which_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o god_n elect_n who_o can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o yea_o further_o by_o the_o foresay_a description_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o reprobate_n be_v damn_v which_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n beside_o if_o final_a unbelief_n or_o final_a impenitency_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n until_o their_o death_n and_o so_o that_o caveat_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a
hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n and_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o only_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o these_o be_v also_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o and_o effectual_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v true_o root_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n do_v revolt_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o hearer_n may_v be_v call_v the_o inconstant_a or_o temporary_a hearer_n because_o though_o they_o begin_v well_o in_o show_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therein_o and_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o little_a earth_n or_o mould_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n sow_v take_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o therefore_o spring_v up_o quick_o so_o these_o hearer_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v very_o stony_a and_o much_o harden_v in_o sin_n yet_o not_o so_o hard_o but_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o some_o softness_n and_o pliableness_n to_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v with_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o some_o shallow_a entrance_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o seed_v sow_o in_o stony_a ground_n though_o it_o have_v some_o shallow_a root_n and_o do_v sudden_o spring_v up_o and_o make_v a_o good_a show_v a_o while_n yet_o be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n scorch_v and_o wither_v so_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n though_o they_o give_v the_o word_n some_o shallow_a entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n at_o first_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o do_v for_o a_o while_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o of_o give_v true_a entertainment_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v deep_o enough_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n but_o be_v offend_v thereat_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o affection_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n more_o near_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o description_n of_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n 1._o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o good_a in_o they_o 1._o they_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o they_o receive_v it_o 3._o they_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 4._o they_o immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v discommendable_a and_o wherein_o they_o fail_v verse_n 17._o 1._o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o 2._o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o fall_v out_o afterward_o viz._n that_o when_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v which_o be_v sow_v on_o stony_a ground_n that_o be_v those_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o receive_v it_o not_o only_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v but_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o some_o degree_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o love_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o a_o time_n luk._n 8._o 13._o for_o a_o while_n they_o believe_v with_o gladness_n rejoice_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o many_o property_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a 1._o they_o may_v be_v outward_a hearer_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 2._o they_o may_v understand_v and_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o hearer_n do_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v 3._o they_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n give_v it_o entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v it_o and_z giving_z assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n so_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 13._o believe_v the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n philip_n they_o may_v also_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o these_o temporary_a hearer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v immediate_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n so_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o john_n doctrine_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v feel_v some_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o 4._o he_o may_v do_v this_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n most_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o heart_n affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o psal_n 1._o 2._o bless_a be_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n answ_n answ_n understand_v these_o place_n not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o sincere_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o other_o sound_a affection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o counterfeit_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o which_o now_o i_o come_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v so_o that_o unprofitable_a hearer_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o unprofitable_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v further_o that_o one_o may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o outward_a practice_n of_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_a with_o agrippa_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n he_o may_v go_v far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o heart_n he_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o save_v grace_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o see_v hebr._n 6._o 4._o how_o far_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v also_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n the_o truth_n be_v man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n as_o not_o only_o to_o deceive_v other_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o better_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o also_o to_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v other_o and_o himself_o by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o and_o let_v it_o move_v all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o sound_n
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ—_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n â—o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o â—n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v â—ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thiâ—_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n anâ—_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o
a_o learned_a pious_a and_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a text_n be_v logical_o analyse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o and_o sound_o open_v doctrine_n natural_o raise_v strong_o confirm_v vindicate_v from_o exception_n and_o excellent_a inference_n deduce_v from_o they_o all_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o history_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n fair_o reconcile_v many_o important_a case_n of_o conscience_n judicious_o succinct_o and_o perspicuous_o solve_v by_o that_o laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n george_n petter_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o bread_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la latere_fw-la marcum_fw-la quid_fw-la scriberet_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la inexpers_fw-la erat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la infantiâ_fw-la divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la imbutus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la sit_fw-la secutus_fw-la augustin_n operum_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o part_n 2._o questionum_fw-la ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la col._n 738._o edit_fw-la basil_n 1569._o habebat_fw-la paulus_n titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n marcum_n cujus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la petro_n narrante_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la scribente_fw-la compositum_fw-la est_fw-la hieronym_n hedibiae_fw-la quaest_n 11._o part_n 154._o tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la 1530._o london_n print_v by_o j._n streater_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate-hill_n mdclxi_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o pious_a reader_n the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o compare_v to_o four_o stately_a white_a horse_n draw_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ride_v glorious_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n throughout_o the_o world_n other_o refer_v they_o as_o mystical_a math._n jerom_n in_o praef_n ad_fw-la comment_n in_o math._n antitype_n to_o the_o four_o cherubim_n in_o solomon_n temple_n or_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n support_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o their_o wing_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a each_o of_o which_o cherubim_v have_v four_o head_n or_o face_n that_o which_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o ancient_n say_v do_v represent_v our_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roar_a voice_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o 3._o mark_v 1._o 3._o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o bless_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n possible_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v secret_o at_o the_o house_n of_o his_o mother_n mary_n when_o 12._o act._n 12._o 12._o peter_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o barnabas_n if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n some_o have_v 10_o col._n 4._o 10_o conceit_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n because_o he_o style_v he_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n otherwhere_a i_o know_v carion_n take_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n 589._o carrion_n p._n 589._o sister_n son_n and_o so_o pro_fw-la more_fw-it gentis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o their_o kindred_n call_v his_o son_n other_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o continual_a attendance_n to_o and_o assistance_n of_o peter_z in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o irenaeus_n he_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o iren._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n commit_v those_o thing_n to_o write_v which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o peter_n jerom_n relate_v concern_v he_o supra_fw-la ib._n supra_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o acquaint_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o that_o what_o he_o compile_v he_o receive_v from_o peter_n own_o mouth_n and_o have_v compendious_o recite_v the_o history_n of_o our_o lord_n exact_o according_a with_o the_o divine_a truth_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n in_o precise_a order_n of_o time_n the_o same_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o sophronius_n observe_v further_a that_o st._n mark_n write_v this_o evangelical_n treatise_n in_o italy_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n other_o say_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o indite_v of_o peter_n if_o so_o as_o most_o probable_a than_o i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v great_o controvert_v and_o more_o likely_a on_o the_o negative_a that_o peter_n never_o be_v at_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o old_a and_o bold_a liar_n of_o the_o popish_a strain_n do_v assert_v but_o however_o it_o appear_v from_o evidence_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o clemens_n cite_v by_o jerom_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o hypotyposis_n have_v write_v papias_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n in_o syria_n who_o live_v very_o ancient_o and_o be_v the_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n do_v make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o this_o sacred_a author_n and_o philo_n judaeus_n see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o egypt_n what_o time_n he_o go_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n high_o commend_v the_o great_a charity_n community_n holiness_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v disciple_n it_o be_v report_v by_o epiphanius_n true_o in_o general_a a_o grave_a author_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o those_o collection_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o matter_n that_o he_o overrule_v his_o pen_n too_o much_o by_o common_a fame_n that_o our_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fell_a from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 66_o joh._n 6._o 66_o but_o afterward_o repent_v become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o story_n be_v take_v up_o by_o baronius_n and_o other_o sequacious_a pen_n whereas_o there_o be_v baron_n casaub_n in_o exerc._n 15_o in_o baron_n many_o and_o those_o of_o high_a repute_n and_o antiquity_n who_o assert_v that_o our_o holy_a man_n never_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o his_o incarnation_n eutychius_n in_o his_o short_a recital_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a seldâ—n_n eutych_n edit_fw-la seldâ—n_n church_n tell_v we_o several_a story_n of_o this_o person_n upon_o what_o a_o strange_a occasion_n he_o be_v instrumental_a by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o one_o ananias_n a_o suitor_n of_o that_o city_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v constitute_v he_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o that_o seat_n the_o main_a of_o which_o story_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o childish_a affector_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la and_o such_o kind_n of_o tremendous_a liar_n and_o impostor_n to_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o grave_a relator_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n die_v in_o the_o eight_o dorotheus_n hieron_n euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o hist_o eccles_n dorotheus_n year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 63d_o after_o our_o lord_n birth_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n some_o say_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o
beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o
not_o up_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v not_o come_v or_o enter_v into_o a_o heart_n full_o fraught_v with_o sinful_a lust_n purge_v out_o these_o therefore_o that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n labour_v also_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o dwell_v there_o or_o that_o thou_o can_v ever_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v he_o will_v any_o earthly_a prince_n go_v to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o such_o a_o house_n or_o city_n where_o he_o know_v there_o will_v be_v no_o preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n sure_o no_o more_o will_v christ_n come_v to_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1618._o june_n 28._o 1618._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o john_n baptist_n his_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n and_o esay_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n and_o this_o be_v â—aid_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o the_o i._o be_v his_o baptise_v the_o ii_o be_v his_o preach_v touch_v the_o i._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o ministerial_a duty_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v baptise_v 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n do_v baptise_v that_o be_v he_o do_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o to_o dipp_v into_o water_n as_o mark_v 7._o 4._o but_o here_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o solemn_a sacramental_a wash_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o in_o general_a touch_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o 1._o show_v what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v baptism_n a._n it_o be_v that_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v represent_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o this_o description_n put_v difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o this_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o growth_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o continual_a nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n but_o baptism_n serve_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o grace_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n often_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o matter_n and_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o second_o be_v the_o rite_n or_o sacramental_a action_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o it_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n be_v these_o the_o element_n of_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n our_o justification_n wherein_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o our_o sanctification_n wherein_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o purge_v away_o and_o so_o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o see_v for_o all_o this_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v such_o excellent_a thing_n to_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o parent_n present_v your_o child_n to_o it_o in_o due_a time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o outward_a form_n or_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ans_fw-fr this_o impli_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o much_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o impli_v as_o mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n so_o col._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o token_n that_o we_o yield_v and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v over_o we_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o see_v what_o we_o profess_v at_o our_o baptism_n viz._n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o true_a god_n renounce_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v practice_v etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o point_n be_v touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n answ_n not_o of_o itself_o by_o any_o natural_a force_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a wash_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chap._n the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v grace_n use_v 1_o this_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la do_v confer_v grace_n see_v rhem._n on_o joh._n 3._o 5._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o save_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o appear_v in_o simon_n magus_n 3._o to_o work_v grace_n or_o regeneration_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o to_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o now_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o so_o be_v that_o also_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o have_v one_o author_n even_o god_n himself_o object_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n
some_o sort_n partake_v in_o that_o honour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n christ_n jesus_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a dignity_n they_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n see_v then_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a christian_n well_o may_v such_o be_v call_v the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o what_o though_o thou_o be_v scorn_v reproach_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n let_v this_o comfort_n thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v honour_n enough_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v thy_o elder_a brother_n thy_o husband_n thy_o head_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o honourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o bear_v the_o cognisance_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n or_o prince_n how_o much_o great_a dignity_n be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a of_o this_o profession_n before_o man_n see_v luke_n 9_o 26._o imitate_v the_o martyr_n in_o profess_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bold_o even_o to_o the_o death_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v so_o worthy_a a_o person_n let_v we_o account_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o do_v service_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n let_v we_o esteem_v it_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v admit_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o do_v he_o service_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v these_o excellent_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o show_v thy_o readiness_n to_o perform_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n think_v how_o unworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o perform_v such_o great_a and_o excellent_a service_n as_o these_o be_v unto_o christ_n see_v john_n baptist_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o so_o mean_v a_o service_n as_o to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n so_o luke_n 7._o the_o woman_n wipe_v christ_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n john_n count_v this_o a_o honourable_a service_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a a_o service_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o partake_v in_o his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o unloose_v christ_n shoe_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n oh_o be_v much_o more_o forward_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o poor_a saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a service_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o unloose_n of_o his_o shoe_n obser_n 2_o obser_n 4._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n here_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o john_n humility_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o john_n be_v must_v carry_v a_o mean_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a john_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o christ._n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v low_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o christ_n himself_o teach_v this_o lesson_n in_o special_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n mat._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o &_o col._n 3._o 12._o especial_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v humble-minded_n see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o haughriness_n of_o such_o minister_n or_o other_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o good_a part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o in_o themselves_o like_o that_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o remember_v that_o gal._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o imagination_n the_o full_a the_o vessel_n be_v of_o air_n the_o empty_a of_o good_a wine_n it_o be_v so_o a_o christian_n the_o full_a he_o be_v with_o self-conceipt_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o empty_a he_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n especial_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n we_o must_v be_v pattern_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o our_o master_n seek_v lowliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v zeph._n 2._o 3._o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o mark_v 1._o 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1618._o august_n 2._o 1618._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n john_n baptist_n show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o person_n extol_v christ_n as_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o and_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o least_o service_n unto_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o and_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o he_o show_v first_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o own_o office_n in_o that_o he_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n external_o 2_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n office_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o inward_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n john_n purpose_n here_o be_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o outward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a baptism_n of_o christ_n administer_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o baptize_v any_o joh._n 4._o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o administer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n any_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o compare_v his_o office_n or_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n with_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o about_o baptism_n in_o that_o his_o own_o office_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v purge_v your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o sin_n now_o from_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n will_v gather_v a_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o administer_v for_o they_o say_v that_o john_n baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n nor_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n baptism_n that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_a grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v confer_v actual_o see_v the_o rhemist_n on_o matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o on_o mar._n 1._o 4._o but_o this_o their_o collection_n be_v easy_o confute_v for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o substantial_a difference_n between_o the_o outward_a baptism_n administer_v by_o
john_n and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o administer_v by_o christ_n apostle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o john_n in_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o between_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o outward_a baptism_n the_o word_n imply_v not_o two_o distinct_a baptism_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a action_n or_o work_n about_o and_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o one_o of_o john_n wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n the_o other_o of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o if_o john_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o effectual_a to_o work_v grace_n as_o they_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a sign_n void_a of_o life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o grant_v 3._o if_o john_n baptism_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o apostle_n baptism_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n do_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o absurd_a collection_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o this_o verse_n afford_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n yet_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o convey_v grace_n to_o the_o receiver_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o paul_n say_v that_o himself_o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n now_o by_o plant_v some_o understand_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o by_o water_v the_o admistr_a of_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o may_v stand_v at_o least_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n now_o in_o those_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o wash_v use_v there_o and_o he_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n signify_v by_o that_o outward_a wash_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o math._n 28._o ult_n our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n thereby_o to_o make_v that_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o they_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o which_o show_v that_o although_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o effectual_a to_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o although_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v and_o do_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a for_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n only_o teach_v the_o ear_n only_a christ_n teach_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confer_v or_o work_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o work_v and_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v also_o offer_v their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n in_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v join_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o in_o private_a on_o all_o occasion_n see_v the_o example_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o and_o of_o paul_n often_o profess_v this_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o church_n in_o his_o prayer_n without_o cease_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o labour_v further_o to_o feel_v the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o seek_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v baptise_v thou_o inward_o in_o heart_n and_o soul_n cleanse_v thou_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o water_n cleanse_v thy_o body_n outward_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n and_o to_o â—e_v unbaptise_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n rom._n 2._o ult_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v thou_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o seek_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o thy_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o john_n outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v here_o join_v with_o christ_n inward_a baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v of_o itself_o give_v grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v yet_o ordinary_o grace_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o outward_a wash_n in_o baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o usual_o cod_n do_v annex_v and_o tie_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o far_o to_o the_o outward_a baptism_n that_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o extraordinary_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o such_o as_o be_v never_o baptise_a as_o in_o those_o infant_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o yet_o die_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o plant_v and_o water_v usual_o nothing_o grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v grace_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o to_o be_v due_o and_o conscionable_o use_v as_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v they_o parent_n than_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o present_v their_o child_n in_o due_a time_n to_o baptism_n not_o defer_v it_o too_o long_o because_o ordinary_o none_o be_v regenerate_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n though_o john_n know_v his_o outward_a baptise_v can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n inward_a clearse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forbear_v or_o neglect_v to_o baptise_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o for_o our_o child_n in_o due_a time_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o symbolical_a sight_n so_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v on_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v proper_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a descend_v of_o the_o dove_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o dove_n or_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v inquire_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a representation_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o junius_n analy_n and_o mr._n philipps_n see_v luke_n 3._o 22._o here_o be_v two_o question_n further_a to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o visible_a manner_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o assure_v john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n which_o now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o undertake_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 61._o 1._o object_n object_n he_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 2._o 40._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o then_o ever_o before_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n then_o in_o any_o other_o shape_n answ_n answ_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o this_o question_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o shape_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v upon_o who_o this_o dove_n descend_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v in_o nature_n and_o property_n resemble_v the_o dove_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o those_o word_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 11_o ver._n shall_v be_v open_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o now_o to_o the_o observation_n observe_v and_o straight_o way_n come_v out_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o stay_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n but_o do_v speedy_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v now_o call_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o any_o special_a office_n or_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a service_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v without_o delay_n ready_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_v example_n gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o also_o david_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n math._n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n follow_v he_o immediate_o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n do_v delay_v the_o time_n and_o too_o long_o put_v off_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v they_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v defer_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o call_v also_o such_o private_a christian_n as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o special_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o it_o receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o defer_v these_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n omit_v the_o good_a opportunity_n offer_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n his_o speedy_a come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o consequent_a namely_o the_o solemn_a installing_n of_o he_o in_o his_o public_a office_n declare_v and_o confirm_v 1._o by_o certain_a miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n observe_v observe_v general_n we_o see_v here_o that_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v first_o authorize_v to_o it_o from_o heaven_n by_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v from_o thence_o and_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o thence_o which_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o without_o a_o calling_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n but_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o his_o call_n be_v confirm_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o mention_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o this_o end_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v that_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o even_o to_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 5._o 5._o now_o this_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o office_n function_n call_v or_o action_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o must_v first_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v our_o call_v confirm_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a call_v as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v to_o that_o office_n function_n and_o action_n which_o we_o undertake_v quest_n quest_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a lawful_a call_v to_o undertake_v this_o or_o that_o function_n or_o action_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n chief_o requisite_a to_o make_v our_o call_v lawful_a 1._o that_o the_o action_n or_o office_n which_o we_o undertake_v be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o it_o 3._o that_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n reas_n reas_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n before_o we_o undertake_v any_o office_n function_n or_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o rom._n 14._o ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v as_o that_o in_o do_v it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o persuade_v certain_o that_o he_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o now_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v without_o warrant_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v in_o do_v it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o please_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n go_v on_o constant_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n contrà _fw-la jer._n 26._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n reas_n 3._o unless_o we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n or_o function_n which_o we_o enter_v upon_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o matth._n 13._o 47._o like_o a_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o messiah_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v not_o christ_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o manifest_o and_o clear_o nor_o in_o such_o conspicuous_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o incarnation_n kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_o accomplish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n exercise_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a thing_n chief_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o in_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o elect._n 3._o in_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 5._o in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o exercise_v this_o spiritual_a government_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o inward_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o full_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o due_a time_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a god_n purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o send_v he_o according_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o be_v always_o fulfil_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n namely_o after_o seventy_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prescribe_v no_o time_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o god_n church_n but_o wait_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o every_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v remember_v this_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n though_o god_n defer_v our_o deliverance_n yet_o faint_v not_o neither_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o a_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o beware_v of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o we_o desire_v or_o god_n have_v promise_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o sceprer_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o octob._n 11._o 1618._o the_o three_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o begin_v short_o to_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o heretofore_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v manifest_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v then_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n quest_n quest_n wherein_o stand_v this_o so_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o preach_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a minister_n far_o more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o actual_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n than_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n etc._n
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
diligent_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n fast_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n this_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o proud_a boast_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o this_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n esay_n 1_o they_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n for_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n ver._n 15._o see_v also_o mich._n 6._o 6._o how_o forward_a hypocrite_n be_v in_o outward_a service_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o cain_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n gen._n 4._o thus_o also_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v sometime_o forward_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o judas_n hear_v christ_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o true_o believe_v act_v 8._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v perform_v it_o outward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o in_o think_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a enough_o because_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o and_o use_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o he_o these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v such_o as_o do_v they_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n fast_v hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o perform_v duty_n of_o religion_n in_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n practise_v three_o rule_n 1._o labour_v to_o do_v all_o religious_a duty_n in_o faith_n believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o our_o work_n please_v he_o thus_o abel_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n which_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 4._o and_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o join_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o aymer_n at_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v look_v not_o at_o sinister_a end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o john_n disciple_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v exception_n against_o christ_n for_o his_o not_o fast_v so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v herein_o they_o show_v great_a infirmity_n for_o so_o do_v they_o offend_v diverse_o 1._o in_o join_v themselves_o in_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o their_o master_n john_n baptist_n have_v so_o sharp_o tax_v and_o reprove_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 3._o 7._o 2._o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o vainglory_n in_o boast_v after_o a_o sort_n of_o their_o own_o fast_n thereby_o show_v that_o they_o too_o much_o please_v themselves_o therein_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o offend_v and_o hereby_o discover_v great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o their_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n jam._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n that_o be_v to_o humane_a corrupt_a affection_n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o even_o the_o best_a men._n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o abraham_n moses_n job_n david_n jonah_n and_o many_o other_o who_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o corruption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o reas_n reas_n the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n child_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o part_n mortify_v in_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o during_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o death_n about_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o of_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n and_o because_o of_o their_o often_o fayling_n in_o duty_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o fear_v and_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n such_o must_v know_v that_o if_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o fayling_n and_o do_v true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o their_o estate_n be_v good_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n a_o good_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n or_o corruption_n but_o one_o that_o hate_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o paul_n set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o seethe_v his_o own_o fall_n and_o slip_n and_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o they_o daily_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o bewail_v they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o watchful_a over_o himself_o to_o prevent_v such_o fall_n for_o time_n to_o come_v examine_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o not_o so_o to_o admire_v holy_a man_n as_o to_o addict_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o example_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v well_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o demand_v of_o christ_n why_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o often_o as_o themselves_o thereby_o tax_v and_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o condemn_v and_o judge_v hardly_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o practice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o not_o simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o because_o these_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o they_o will_v needs_o tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n disciple_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v christ_n himself_o and_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v as_o themselves_o do_v this_o show_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 15._o in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v needs_o urge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v
we_o can_v exod._n 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o ver._n 31._o 6._o last_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v this_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o many_o who_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o at_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o sinful_a anger_n in_o man_n but_o little_a anger_n against_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o see_v his_o name_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n tread_v under_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n many_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dishonour_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n their_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o eliah_n moses_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n move_v with_o indignation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v without_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o it_o a_o love_a child_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n abuse_v neither_o can_v any_o true_a child_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v but_o must_v needs_o show_v dislike_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o move_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v or_o mourn_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 1619._o sept._n 12._o 1619._o and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o mourn_v also_o or_n mourning_n together_o that_o be_v join_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o his_o anger_n observe_v 1_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o wilful_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v or_o draw_v from_o these_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawninesse_n of_o the_o hand_n get_v by_o much_o labour_n which_o brawny_a skin_n be_v without_o sense_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a obstinancy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o anger_n against_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v grief_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o person_n offend_v though_o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19_o 41._o so_o mark_v 8._o 12._o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o seek_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n offend_v at_o they_o for_o this_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v vex_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o with_o anger_n but_o with_o grief_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o they_o jer._n 9_o 1._o reason_n of_o this_o point_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o eliah_n be_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o carnal_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n against_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o other_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o run_v into_o sin_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a anger_n which_o christian_n must_v beware_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o thou_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o show_v thy_o anger_n to_o be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n whereas_o contrary_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o to_o grieve_v both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o by_o this_o property_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o join_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n can_v we_o mourn_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v then_o our_o anger_n be_v good_a not_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o all_o our_o anger_n by_o this_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o carnal_a anger_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o see_v here_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v angry_a be_v thou_o grieve_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o be_v thou_o also_o sorry_a for_o the_o person_n do_v thou_o pity_v his_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o sin_n lay_v he_o open_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a anger_n otherwise_o suspect_v it_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a let_v we_o every_o one_o thorough_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a holy_a anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o offend_v by_o sinful_a anger_n how_o often_o be_v we_o angry_a with_o other_o with_o our_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n consider_v and_o
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n
be_v pour_v out_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pain_n they_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n or_o cruelty_n for_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o charge_v christ_n to_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o take_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n deny_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o people_n blaspheme_v so_o to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemy_n 3._o by_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o false_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o man_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v 4._o last_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o who_o be_v that_o god_n that_o shall_v deliver_v you_o &_o c_o now_o for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v blessing_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o the_o false_a witness_n accuse_v naboth_n for_o blessing_n god_n and_o the_o king_n that_o be_v for_o blaspheme_v they_o it_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v so_o direct_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v levit._n 24._o 16._o as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n appoint_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v up_o blasphemer_n unto_o satan_n by_o the_o fearful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o learn_v by_o this_o to_o detest_v the_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v to_o abhor_v this_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n much_o more_o of_o utter_v word_n blasphemous_a against_o he_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o consider_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v it_o argue_v great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v be_v revenge_v upon_o blasphemer_n even_o by_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o upon_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n sennacherib_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n 3._o our_o tongue_n be_v give_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 10._o 4._o labour_n for_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n etc._n etc._n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o unreverent_a use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o common_a swear_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o other_o of_o blaspheme_v god_n name_n by_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o live_v profane_o rom._n 2._o 24._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o although_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v be_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o obtain_v mercy_n all_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v and_o admire_v the_o abundant_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o be_v content_a to_o pardon_v not_o only_o small_a sin_n but_o even_o the_o blasphemy_n with_o which_o man_n strike_v through_o his_o reverend_n and_o sacred_a name_n well_o may_v we_o here_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n name_n be_v very_o precious_a unto_o he_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n yea_o of_o all_o blasphemy_n except_o that_o against_o the_o spirit_n this_o shall_v move_v those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v let_v they_o cease_v from_o such_o blasphemy_n and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v former_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v harken_v to_o this_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o thy_o sin_n be_v fearful_a and_o heinous_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n even_o to_o forgive_v blasphemy_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o mercy_n paul_n say_v his_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n jesus_n may_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n ever_o last_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13-16_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v in_o wonderful_a mercy_n pardon_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n when_o they_o true_o repent_v let_v we_o imitate_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o good_a child_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v such_o as_o reproach_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yea_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o we_o entreat_v mark_v 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 2._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o consider_v 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o indirect_a and_o close_a accusation_n against_o the_o wicked_a scribe_n charge_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o charge_v they_o verse_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o and_o covert_o by_o show_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n all_o other_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o alone_a unpardonable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o main_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n except_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o make_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o latter_a his_o severity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o former_a we_o hear_v last_o day_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a verse_n 29._o but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o special_a property_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o those_o that_o
so_o as_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o bitter_a tear_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n before_o thou_o can_v recover_v thyself_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v further_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o especial_o to_o use_v all_o good_a remedy_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o it_o or_o that_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o 1._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v very_o dangerous_a wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n very_o much_o and_o though_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o step_z towards_o it_o and_o often_o sin_v against_o conscience_n may_v in_o time_n bring_v one_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o time_n prevent_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v often_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o after_o repentance_n make_v show_v of_o this_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v presumptuous_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n beforehand_o and_o especial_o beware_v of_o sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o contemptuous_o make_v slight_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v it_o this_o come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o beware_v of_o all_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o impenitency_n strive_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o backslide_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o a_o second_o preservative_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppose_v it_o malicious_o contrà _fw-la 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v he_o give_v they_o over_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o preservative_n if_o one_o be_v drive_v through_o fear_n and_o of_o infirmity_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n as_o peter_n be_v let_v he_o not_o persist_v but_o speedy_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o last_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o if_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o now_o further_o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o matth._n 18._o 34._o that_o evil_a servant_n who_o have_v not_o his_o debt_n forgive_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o humble_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a do_v it_o speedy_o whilst_o thou_o have_v time_n and_o whilst_o god_n spare_v thy_o life_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n it_o follow_v ver._n 30._o because_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v before_o blasphemous_o charge_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o say_v he_o cast_v our_o devil_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v unto_o they_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n even_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o blaspheme_v christ_n malicious_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o but_o they_o have_v also_o â—een_n the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o may_v further_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o joh._n 7._o 28._o now_o therefore_o see_v they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n most_o malicious_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o even_o so_o many_o as_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o show_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o obstinate_a and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v favour_v or_o spare_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thunder_v against_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_fw-mi matth._n 23._o wo_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n generation_n of_o viper_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o mark_v 3._o 31_o 32._o then_o come_v his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o jan._n 9_o 1619._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v a_o message_n send_v by_o the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v the_o message_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n send_v the_o message_n the_o mother_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o their_o forwardness_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o by_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v 1._o they_o stand_v without_o 2._o they_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v he_o 2._o consider_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o 3._o the_o message_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n seek_v for_o thou_o without_o 4._o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o message_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o kinsfolk_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v all_o kinsfolk_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o abraham_n say_v lot_n and_o he_o be_v brethren_n yet_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n gen._n 11._o 27._o so_o 2_o king_n 10._o 13._o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n for_o the_o kinsman_n of_o ahaziah_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 22._o 8._o rom._n 9_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o mar._n 6._o 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n now_o which_o of_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v
first_o but_o a_o very_a slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o night_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 1._o but_o afterward_o this_o seed_n of_o grace_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o when_o he_o come_v open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v these_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v find_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o sundry_a christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lesser_a and_o some_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v well_o grow_v christian_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a rom._n 15._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o other_o christian_n such_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o consider_v also_o this_o that_o god_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o look_v therefore_o to_o this_o especial_o that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a whatsoever_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o though_o but_o in_o small_a measure_n and_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v thou_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o salvation_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o quantity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o only_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n must_v from_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a do_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o tree_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a in_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n because_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o christ_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a for_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o some_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n already_o and_o therefore_o rest_v as_o they_o be_v never_o care_v or_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n such_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o posible_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v but_o must_v needs_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_v that_o they_o decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o grace_n leave_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o grace_n must_v needs_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o this_o case_n now_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n so_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o fall_v back_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o own_o backslide_n will_v labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v ever_o after_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v or_o decay_v in_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o soundness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o abatement_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o it_o in_o we_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n grow_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o begin_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o more_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o his_o body_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o more_o the_o party_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o corruption_n decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o abate_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o this_o argue_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n look_v whether_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n decay_n in_o thou_o look_v whether_o those_o sinful_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o thou_o do_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thy_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a and_o more_o prevail_v in_o thou_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o decaye_v in_o grace_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o our_o increase_n and_o
before_o they_o nor_o any_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o he_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o these_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o other_o plague_n send_v up_o on_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o other_o judgement_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o that_o he_o profit_v not_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n usual_o that_o no_o mean_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a can_v prevail_v with_o many_o to_o work_v faith_n &_o true_a conversion_n in_o they_o even_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v &_o embrace_v christ_n true_o &_o effectual_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o though_o god_n lie_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o bestow_v great_a mercy_n on_o they_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o remain_v still_o settle_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v thence_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o fearful_a hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n say_v of_o the_o stiff-necked_a jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o all_o good_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o work_v good_a upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o earnest_o that_o god_n may_v mollify_v their_o heart_n at_o length_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n lest_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n do_v become_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o against_o all_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n more_o cause_n then_o to_o pray_v against_o fire_n sword_z famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o hurt_n so_o much_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n above_o all_o judgement_n and_o plague_n therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o must_v move_v all_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v soften_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n use_v to_o gain_v thou_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o salvation_n know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o thou_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v thou_o all_o outward_a blessing_n which_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v therefore_o never_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o to_o he_o for_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o for_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v use_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v thou_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n though_o in_o excellent_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profit_v true_o by_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o march_n 4._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n 1._o that_o many_o hearer_n be_v astonish_v 2._o that_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v with_o themselves_o about_o he_o 1._o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n 2._o touch_v the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o his_o education_n 2._o parentage_n and_o 3._o kindred_n verse_n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o namely_o their_o reason_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o question_v also_o about_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n thus_o they_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mean_a education_n be_v train_v up_o with_o joseph_n his_o repute_a father_n who_o be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n as_o appeareth_z matth._n 13._o 55._o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o the_o carpenter_n son_n as_o matthew_n have_v it_o but_o also_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n as_o mark_n say_v here_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o imply_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o at_o nazareth_n with_o joseph_n be_v by_o trade_n a_o carpenter_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o work_v with_o or_o under_o joseph_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n chap._n 2._o 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v with_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n to_o nazareth_n to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o they_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v such_o subjection_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o authority_n as_o by_o child_n to_o parent_n by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o like_a it_o imply_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o all_o lawful_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o or_o will_v he_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o parent_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoin_v he_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o without_o a_o particular_a call_v wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o now_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a call_n or_o ordinary_a employment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v not_o train_v up_o to_o learning_n as_o appear_v joh._n 7._o 15._o neither_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o he_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a thar_z his_o father_n joseph_n will_v have_v he_o to_o work_v under_o he_o in_o his_o own_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v herein_o subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o so_o much_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v gather_v from_o hence_o therefore_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a live_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n justin_n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n brother_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v to_o call_v all_o kinsman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 32._o james_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
and_o the_o three_o next_o follow_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v they_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o disannul_v by_o their_o tradition_n where_o 1._o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o or_o allege_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o abrogate_v ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o their_o contrary_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o oppose_v against_o the_o write_a word_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o where_o he_o show_v how_o they_o abrogate_v god_n word_n by_o that_o tradition_n touch_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n instance_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v they_o viz._n the_o name_n of_o moses_n the_o penman_n of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o precept_n be_v cite_v moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n record_v exod._n 20._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 16._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n the_o second_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o punishment_n for_o breaker_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o child_n as_o do_v break_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o patrent_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v evil_a etc._n etc._n which_o judicial_a law_n be_v find_v write_v exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o levit._n 20._o 9_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v these_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n where_o do_v he_o say_v it_o answ_n answ_n in_o his_o write_a book_n before_o mention_v moses_n say_v so_n say_v our_o evangelist_n here_o yet_o matthew_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v god_n command_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o moses_n be_v employ_v of_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o secretary_n in_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v and_o in_o write_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o book_n of_o his_o before_o mention_a he_o write_v it_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o immediate_o st._n mark_n ascribe_v that_o to_o moses_n which_o st._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n observe_v observe_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n as_o instrument_n employ_v of_o god_n in_o that_o service_n yet_o they_o contain_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o god_n hos_fw-la 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ephraim_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 1._o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v they_o infallible_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n quest._n how_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o answ_n answ_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n able_a undoubted_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o come_v undoubted_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v especial_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o those_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o this_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o proof_n and_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o profane_a atheist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n be_v these_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o work_v on_o the_o inward_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o comfort_v they_o be_v humble_v no_o write_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v like_o power_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o any_o humane_a write_n set_v down_o the_o original_a and_o first_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o writer_n either_o know_v not_o at_o all_o or_o borrow_v they_o from_o moses_n and_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o fable_n and_o untruth_n 3._o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v write_v by_o sundry_a person_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n in_o word_n sometime_o yet_o all_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o to_o be_v at_o jar_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v therein_o 4._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n find_v in_o scripture_n in_o their_o due_a and_o appoint_a time_n even_o unto_o this_o very_a age_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o example_n the_o israelite_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v deliver_v thence_o again_o and_o come_v into_o canaan_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o name_v by_o the_o prophet_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45._o 1._o so_o also_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n reveal_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v daily_o more_o
they_o unclean_a or_o unholy_a for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o see_v col._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o meat_n or_o drink_v from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o proof_n hereof_o ver._n 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o place_n whither_o meat_n which_o be_v eat_v go_v which_o be_v show_v 1._o negative_o whither_o it_o go_v not_o it_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n 2._o affirmative_o whither_o it_o do_v go_v 1._o into_o the_o belly_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o end_n or_o use_v for_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o draught_n serve_v viz._n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o meat_n themselves_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o proper_a place_n or_o seat_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o unclean_a but_o meat_n eat_v do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n by_o heart_n understand_v the_o whole_a inner_a man_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n all_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conscience_n see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o it_o enter_v not_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o inner-man_n quest_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o meat_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n see_v part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o belly_n but_o be_v perfect_o digest_v it_o do_v turn_v to_o good_a blood_n and_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o physician_n teach_v answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o meat_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o being_n impure_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o liver_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o unfit_a for_o nourishment_n and_o this_o impure_a gross_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o meat_n eat_v be_v say_v here_o to_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o be_v into_o the_o place_n of_o excrement_n purge_v all_o meat_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o body_n do_v natural_o expel_v the_o superfluity_n and_o excrement_n which_o come_v of_o meat_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o meat_n eat_v may_v be_v purge_v that_o be_v the_o impure_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v not_o be_v annoy_v or_o defile_v therewith_o and_o this_o make_v the_o more_o plain_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v that_o meat_n eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v man_n against_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o uncleanness_n be_v in_o meat_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o man_n but_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o draught_n and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n q._n d._n that_o which_o stay_v not_o in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o but_o meat_n eat_v stay_v not_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n because_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o inner-man_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n the_o heart_n mind_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o nothing_o defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n but_o sin_n this_o only_a make_v a_o man_n loathsome_a and_o unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v sin_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 1._o 13._o now_o all_o sin_n be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v and_o flow_v forth_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o sin_n do_v first_o and_o principal_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o god_n look_v chief_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o inner-man_n and_o as_o that_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o account_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o he_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o than_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a god_n abhor_v the_o person_n as_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n object_n object_n then_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o defile_v the_o body_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v pure_a answ_n answ_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v pure_a if_o the_o body_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n for_o 1._o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n 2._o such_o sin_n as_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o body_n do_v bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n may_v reign_v there_o that_o no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o defile_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o person_n holy_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v accept_v and_o account_v we_o as_o holy_a and_o pure_a before_o he_o remember_v then_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a thus_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n outward_a uncleanness_n can_v make_v they_o loathsome_a or_o odious_a to_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o never_o so_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 19_o because_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n purge_v all_o 1622._o april_n 28._o 1622._o meat_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v a_o man_n or_o make_v he_o loathsome_a before_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o their_o use_n reach_v or_o extend_v to_o the_o inner-man_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n much_o less_o defile_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o can_v defile_v the_o person_n before_o god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o any_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o can_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v see_v they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inner-man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n indeed_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o touch_v and_o defile_v the_o inner-man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o but_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o shun_v the_o use_n of_o they_o altogether_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o condemn_v any_o as_o wicked_a or_o profane_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o such_o drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a manner_n or_o measure_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o abuse_v they_o to_o
be_v two_o 1._o that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v that_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o use_n of_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v that_o be_v the_o impediment_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o remove_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o further_a effect_n and_o consequent_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v plain_a that_o be_v he_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n of_o tongue_n or_o he_o come_v to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o dumb_a before_o etc._n etc._n ʋs_o suprà _fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o amplification_n of_o these_o miraculous_a effect_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o the_o speedy_a and_o sudden_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v straightway_o fulfil_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thereunto_o add_v his_o powerful_a word_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1_o here_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n body_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n to_o perfect_a health_n and_o soundness_n again_o yea_o he_o can_v do_v this_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o physic_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o thus_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o be_v able_a miraculous_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o see_v here_o or_o to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o to_o cure_v all_o the_o most_o incurable_a disease_n as_o leprosy_n fever_n palsy_n bloody-issue_n in_o woman_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n be_v on_o earth_n than_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n etc._n etc._n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o strengthen_v by_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o miraculous_o cure_v this_o man_n of_o his_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o speech_n hence_o gather_v that_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n be_v see_v in_o both_o see_v matth._n 8._o 17._o such_o as_o be_v unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o who_o have_v deaf_a heart_n and_o conscience_n unfit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o deaf_a heart_n of_o such_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n which_o before_o be_v deaf_a make_v her_o fit_a to_o attend_v to_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o act._n 16._o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o dumb_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o christ_n alone_o can_v untie_v the_o string_n of_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v enable_v and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o he_o only_o can_v furnish_v they_o both_o with_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o speak_v gracious_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o speak_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n christ_n alone_o can_v open_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n to_o pray_v aright_o unto_o god_n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 1._o his_o disciple_n desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o david_n psal_n 51._o 15._o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o lip_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_a which_o can_v and_z do_v cure_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o isa_n 35._o 5._o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o cure_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o possess_v with_o bodily_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n but_o of_o such_o especial_o as_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a now_o how_o shall_v these_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a as_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n more_o or_o less_o let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n who_o miraculous_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o pray_v with_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v but_o ephphatha_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v but_o will_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o tongue_n loose_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o without_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v straightway_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n whatsoever_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v thus_o sudden_o and_o speedy_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n ephphatha_n for_o in_o all_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n there_o be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o show_v their_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o which_o therefore_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_o miraculous_a and_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n by_o this_o and_o many_o the_o like_a miracle_n mark_v 7._o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n but_o the_o more_o he_o charge_v they_o so_o much_o 1622._o aug._n 25._o 1622._o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o publish_v it_o and_o be_v beyond_o measure_n astonish_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o he_o make_v both_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o half-dumb_a the_o consequent_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o divulge_v the_o miracle_n 2._o their_o disobedience_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o violate_v
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â—_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
thou_o joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n amplyfi_v their_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o their_o contrary_a ability_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o do_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o have_v natural_a reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n may_v have_v good_a natural_a understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o natural_a thing_n and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n disciple_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mere_a natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o they_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o have_v no_o doubt_n natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n enough_o to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n and_o yet_o how_o blind_a and_o dull_a be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n so_o matth._n 16._o 3._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v natural_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o season_n of_o wether_n but_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o do_v go_v before_o and_o accompany_v and_o follow_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n experience_n show_v that_o many_o who_o excel_v in_o natural_a wit_n and_o capacity_n be_v yet_o very_o blind_a dull_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v no_o sufficient_a help_n to_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o understanding_n only_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v such_o as_o have_v good_a natural_a gift_n of_o wit_n reason_n and_o natural_a capacity_n yet_o not_o to_o rely_v upon_o these_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a here_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o wise_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o do_v also_o repeat_v and_o urge_v this_o reproof_n unto_o they_o again_o and_o again_o in_o other_o word_n ver._n 18_o and_o ver._n 21._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a sometime_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o only_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o reproof_n but_o also_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o a_o reproof_n that_o so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n reprove_v this_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o a_o reproof_n set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o and_o leave_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offender_n especial_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v sin_n but_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v such_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v of_o god_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n note_v here_o further_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o total_a hardness_n of_o heart_n not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v at_o all_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o pharaoh_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v some_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v it_o follow_v the_o three_o fault_n or_o sin_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o fine_a versus_fw-la 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v that_o be_v be_v you_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o sensible_a of_o these_o corruption_n in_o yourselves_o nor_o affect_v with_o my_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o heart_n understand_v the_o inner-man_n especial_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n observe_v harden_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawn_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o by_o long_a use_n of_o labour_n do_v become_v insensible_a which_o be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v become_v insensible_a have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o mean_v use_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n even_o in_o good_a christian_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o taint_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n but_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n harden_v in_o these_o corruption_n they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o these_o corruption_n nor_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o reform_v they_o as_o become_v christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o their_o corruption_n but_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v so_o chap._n 16._o 14._o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n usual_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a 1._o some_o sin_n or_o other_o commit_v and_o not_o sound_o repent_v of_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n this_o harden_a david_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o as_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o thorough-humiliation_n 2._o custom_n in_o sin_n 3._o negligence_n or_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n public_a or_o private_a as_o hear_v read_v prayer_n conference_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a and_o contract_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o some_o degree_n yet_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o hardness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v total_o harden_v ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la not_o so_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o not_o feel_v this_o hardness_n or_o not_o mourn_v for_o it_o true_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n be_v also_o true_o humble_v for_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o they_o can_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v see_v it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o sometime_o with_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o cause_n even_o
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o â—une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ—_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
be_v interpret_v the_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 25._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o see_v mat._n 11._o 4._o reason_n reason_n all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n prophesy_v of_o he_o beforehand_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n foretell_v isa_n 7._o 14._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n impli_v this_o signification_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n in_o our_o flesh_n or_o nature_n 2._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o time_n place_n manner_z etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o birth_n isa_n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n foretell_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o imply_v that_o when_o that_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v than_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o bethlehem_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 3._o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v together_o with_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 22._o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o resurrection_n psal_n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_a etc._n etc._n his_o ascension_n psal_n 68_o 18._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a etc._n etc._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 110._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o messiah_n be_v every_o one_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o which_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v not_o further_o insist_v upon_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v daily_o read_v the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o touch_v his_o birth_n and_o time_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o look_v for_o another_o yet_o to_o come_v yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v he_o shall_v come_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o jesus_n the_o only_a messiah_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o because_o god_n have_v not_o for_o ever_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o due_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o jesus_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o as_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o saints-departed_n which_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n also_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n humane_a satisfaction_n pope_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n remember_v what_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o jesus_n in_o this_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o very_a natural_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o from_o this_o special_a title_n give_v here_o unto_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o office_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 5._o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v christ_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n include_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o solemn_a consecrate_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o say_a to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n note_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-and-man_n for_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o anoint_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o qualify_a or_o furnish_v of_o he_o with_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n needful_a for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n isa_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n act_v 10._o 38._o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v christ_n jesus_n take_v not_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o calling_n but_o be_v anoint_v of_o
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v we_o by_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v short_o come_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o final_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 8._o be_v patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o though_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a luke_n 21._o 28._o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o act._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o certain_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o live_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v it_o present_v oftentimes_o to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v as_o that_o ancient_a father_n who_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v do_v still_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o these_o word_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n luke_n 12._o 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v and_o yourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o creature_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v rom._n 8._o 19_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 9_o in_o the_o last_o ver._n that_o to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v far_o off_o mark_v 13._o 36._o watch_n for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v etc._n etc._n great_a good_a come_v of_o this_o continual_a expect_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 24._o 48._o because_o the_o evil_a servant_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delai_v his_o come_n he_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 5._o to_o move_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n come_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o his_o impute_a to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n phil._n 3._o 9_o get_v this_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n to_o meet_v our_o bridegroom_n 2._o see_v that_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o many_o as_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o and_o such_o as_o have_v repent_v already_o to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n daily_o act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o 3._o walk_v conscionable_o before_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v we_o well_o employ_v at_o his_o come_n mat._n 24._o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v act._n 24._o 15._o paul_n look_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n endeavour_v always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n mark_v 8._o 38._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1625._o mar._n 12._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o he_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v call_v his_o own_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n from_o himself_o see_v joh._n 17._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o minister_n servant_n or_o attendants_z they_o be_v call_v holy_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o increated_a and_o infinite_a which_o be_v in_o god_n only_o one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n 2._o create_v which_o be_v in_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o they_o now_o this_o create_a holiness_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n image_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v in_o they_o 2._o perfect_a holiness_n and_o purity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o without_o all_o imperfection_n or_o mixture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a angel_n by_o creation_n and_o with_o which_o man_n also_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v holy_a doct._n general_n doctrine_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o elsewhere_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o he_o shall_v then_o manifest_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o then_o how_o glorious_a shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o second_o come_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n which_o shall_v then_o accompany_v he_o and_o wait_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o good_a angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o iâ—_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
himself_o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o aught_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v much_o less_o to_o despair_v or_o distrust_v of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n though_o wâ—_n have_v use_v some_o good_a mean_n for_o help_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v but_o we_o miss_v and_o fail_v of_o our_o desire_n be_v as_o far_o from_o deliverance_n as_o before_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o still_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n commit_v the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o all_o humane_a help_n fail_v we_o yet_o still_o be_v we_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o help_n from_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o when_o man_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v we_o to_o do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o he_o can_v help_v we_o at_o first_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o help_n or_o distrust_n god_n for_o our_o recovery_n but_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o use_v further_a mean_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o â—f_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o help_v who_o will_v in_o due_a 〈◊〉_d either_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o or_o else_o sanctify_v our_o sickness_n and_o fit_a uâ—_n for_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n for_o twelve_o year_n chap._n 5._o 26._o though_o she_o have_v seek_v to_o divers_a physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o better_o but_o the_o worse_a rather_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cast_v away_o her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o use_v further_a mean_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v see_v also_o joh._n 5._o so_o shall_v we_o in_o our_o bodily_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a distress_n as_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o have_v seek_v comfort_n from_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o comfort_n but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n reading_n conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o still_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o comfort_n cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n through_o want_n of_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o have_v seek_v christ_n who_o she_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o iâ—_n use_v mean_n to_o recover_v he_o former_a feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o not_o find_v he_o at_o first_o yet_o do_v she_o continue_v seek_v till_o she_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o comfort_n by_o other_o mean_n yet_o still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n at_o length_n which_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o may_v ease_v our_o conscience_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o have_v at_o first_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o hereupon_o they_o do_v not_o find_v present_a help_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v not_o present_o deliver_v they_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o withal_o they_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o at_o all_o because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o desire_v thus_o do_v many_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o they_o have_v seek_v unto_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o in_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o quick_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n because_o he_o do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o their_o first_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n both_o by_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o also_o by_o neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o soon_o dismay_v or_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o have_v use_v mean_n and_o be_v not_o at_o first_o deliver_v take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n in_o this_o case_n or_o of_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o faith_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n even_o so_o long_o until_o the_o due_a time_n come_v in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 28._o 16._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o when_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n fail_v we_o then_o fly_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n and_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a send_v we_o help_v etc._n etc._n do_v thâ—s_n in_o thy_o outward_a and_o inward_a distress_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v great_o dishonour_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v hereby_o call_v into_o question_n his_o almighty_a power_n goodness_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v â—ust_z with_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o some_o excellent_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v or_o which_o sometime_o happy_o they_o have_v enjoy_v use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o every_o good_a christian_a to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n â—n_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v and_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v think_v of_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v how_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o enjoy_v â—s_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a peace_n prosperity_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o beware_v of_o harbour_v or_o favour_v this_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n give_v not_o way_n to_o it_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n reâ—st_v it_o in_o thyself_o pray_v against_o it_o daily_o and_o earnest_o even_o as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver._n 24._o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o subdue_v this_o sin_n in_o thyself_o come_v due_o to_o public_a ministry_n meditate_v on_o promise_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o dishonourable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o hiâ—_n word_n or_o promise_v make_v unto_o thou_o touch_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n lest_o for_o the_o same_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v correct_v thou_o
thereupon_o follow_v the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o he_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o he_o cry_v and_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n grievous_o insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n become_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 26._o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n restore_v and_o recover_v the_o child_n ver_fw-la 27._o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n 3._o the_o charge_n itself_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o when_o jesus_n see_v the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o this_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o will_v be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o opportunity_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o exprect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o wrought_v and_o so_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o by_o it_o observe_v observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o watch_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o time_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n when_o they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a and_o edify_v the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o always_o work_v his_o miracle_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o or_o desire_v but_o sometime_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n wait_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n so_o now_o he_o do_v be_v fight_v to_o by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 11._o 6._o be_v seek_v unto_o to_o visit_v lazarus_n be_v sick_a he_o delay_v two_o day_n before_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 7._o 6._o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o imitate_v in_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o charity_n or_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumpect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o child_n with_o a_o sharp_a rebuke_n or_o threaten_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v whereby_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n express_v and_o testify_v his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n against_o this_o evil_a spirit_n for_o his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o child_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o do_v upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o verbis_fw-la duo_fw-la consideranda_fw-la 1._o the_o person_n rebuke_v evil_a spirit_n describe_v by_o his_o property_n call_v the_o foul_a spirit_n 2._o the_o rebuke_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o foul_a spirit_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o wicked_a angel_n or_o devil_n be_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n mark_v 8._o ult_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v most_o impure_a creature_n pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v by_o their_o first_o creation_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o be_v they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v most_o pollute_a creature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n with_o which_o their_o whole_a nature_n be_v defile_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o have_v and_o do_v continual_o live_v as_o lie_v murder_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o wiek_v spirit_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o also_o they_o labour_v to_o defile_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o mankind_n by_o tempt_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o themselves_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o foulness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o by_o creation_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n holy_a and_o pure_a to_o become_v so_o foul_a and_o unclean_a a_o spirit_n as_o now_o he_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o that_o filthiness_n upon_o he_o with_o which_o he_o be_v now_o pollute_a this_o have_v make_v he_o of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n to_o become_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o therefore_o show_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o itself_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n zechar._n 13._o 1._o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o loathsome_a and_o filthy_a creature_n as_o to_o swine_n dog_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o his_o majesty_n hab._n 1._o 13._o 2._o it_o do_v defile_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o mankind_n also_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20._o 3._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o be_v clean_a but_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v 4._o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o the_o very_a place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o land_n city_n and_o house_n where_o the_o wicked_a do_v live_v num._n 35._o 33._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o zeph._n 3._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a city_n etc._n etc._n 5._o no_o mean_n to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n zech._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n be_v bold_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o defile_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n yea_o many_o there_o be_v who_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o worse_o than_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n such_o as_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v curse_v profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n what_o spiritual_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n even_o filthiness_n itself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a who_o not_o only_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o
that_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v christian_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o such_o sacrifice_n quest_n quest._n how_o be_v they_o to_o do_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o separate_v themselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n service_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n therefore_o rev._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n viz._n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o answ_n answ_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o do_v god_n will_v enable_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v the_o papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n because_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a christian_n as_o we_o teach_v both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n thus_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n in_o obedience_n thus_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o deed_n thou_o must_v separate_v thyself_o whole_o from_o this_o world_n and_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o consecrate_v thyself_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o glorify_v he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v together_o with_o one_o main_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v by_o god_n ordnance_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o favoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o please_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o as_o the_o salt_n cast_v upon_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n serve_v to_o season_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n use_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o a_o mean_n to_o season_n man_n for_o god_n that_o they_o may_v become_v acceptable_a to_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o by_o subdue_a it_o so_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o superfluous_a moisture_n in_o they_o and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ill_a taste_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v likewise_o a_o purge_a virtue_n jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o to_o a_o sword_n which_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o ephes_n 6._o 2._o by_o work_v in_o they_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v throughout_o and_o have_v god_n image_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v in_o they_o do_v become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o as_o salt_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a savour_n and_o relish_v so_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a and_o pleasant_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n own_o taste_n answ_n quest_n have_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o itself_o thus_o to_o season_v man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n quest_n answ_n no_o but_o from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n rom._n 15._o 16._o paul_n minister_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esai_n 59_o 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o before_o they_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o â—easoned_v with_o salt_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o be_v taint_v he_o be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o loathsome_a as_o a_o unsalted_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o raw_a and_o unsavoury_a flesh_n or_o other_o meat_n be_v unto_o our_o taste_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o need_n be_v of_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o purge_v and_o season_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v how_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v and_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o sight_n hereof_o thou_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v season_v with_o this_o spiritual_a salt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n and_o how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n sanctify_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n for_o this_o excellent_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o for_o god_n by_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o by_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n taste_n that_o we_o may_v become_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v be_v without_o this_o salt_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o season_v we_o etc._n etc._n without_o this_o season_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loathsome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n yea_o odious_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o see_v how_o ill_o we_o can_v be_v
appear_v plain_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o 22._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o that_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v one_o wife_n for_o one_o husband_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o institute_v the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o verse_n 9_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v marriage_n institute_v so_o soon_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o for_o the_o mutual_a society_n help_n and_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o gen._n 2._o 18._o god_n have_v first_o create_v the_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v he_o a_o help_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n gen._n 1._o 28._o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v they_o say_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n to_o these_o be_v now_o add_v a_o three_o end_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o do_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a and_o first_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o it_o who_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o mankind_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o this_o again_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v it_o unto_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a or_o unholy_a estate_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o holy_a function_n by_o this_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o seduce_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o who_o shall_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n have_v also_o ordain_v the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o bear_v they_o patient_o we_o obey_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o three_o the_o institution_n itself_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a so_o gen._n 1._o 27._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n allege_v these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o near_a bond_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a viz._n that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o begin_n do_v not_o only_o create_v or_o make_v mankind_n by_o his_o immediate_a and_o almighty_a power_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v create_v a_o double_a sex_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n kind_a and_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v gen._n 2._o chap._n where_o moses_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v create_v both_o these_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o woman_n touch_v the_o man_n or_o male_a sex_n that_o his_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o create_v his_o soul_n of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n verse_n 7._o and_o touch_v the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o body_n she_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n after_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v her_o soul_n be_v also_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n so_o form_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a at_o the_o first_o quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o both_o sex_n prove_v or_o show_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v create_v male_a and_o female_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o although_o god_n make_v also_o two_o sex_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o with_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o marriage_n society_n but_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v express_o touch_v mankind_n that_o they_o be_v create_v both_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o but_o not_o so_o touch_v other_o live_a creature_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n to_o show_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n viz._n that_o she_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o part_n of_o he_o and_o he_o of_o she_o even_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n ut_fw-la postea_fw-la videbimus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n explain_v two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n create_v they_o he_o make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a touch_v the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v late_o handle_v on_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v create_v two_o sex_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o thereby_o to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v the_o lord_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o which_o show_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o natural_a sex_n of_o mankind_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o so_o make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o marriage_n use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o tie_v those_o by_o vow_n unto_o the_o single_a life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v sin_n against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o man_n creation_n utrum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la naturae_fw-la vidâ—_n aquin._n supplem_n 3._o part_n q._n 41._o art_n 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o therefore_o both_o sex_n be_v good_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o kind_n both_o the_o male_a and_o female_a sex_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v gen._n â—_o ult_n that_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o mankind_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o visible_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a of_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o of_o both_o sex_n of_o mankind_n both_o male_a and_o female_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o female_a sex_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o two_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o even_o before_o she_o be_v create_v by_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o then_o
yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o not_o in_o all_o they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o practise_v some_o duty_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v they_o keep_v some_o belove_a and_o darling_a sin_n or_o sin_n still_o as_o herod_n do_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o carnal_a delight_n they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o those_o commandment_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n or_o do_v hinder_v their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o gain_v in_o those_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o but_o rather_o hate_v and_o detest_v such_o therefore_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 10._o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o all_o part_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o beside_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v live_v in_o without_o repentance_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 10._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v it_o if_o not_o stop_v so_o one_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v a_o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o abhor_v all_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n to_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o such_o hypocritical_a obedience_n take_v heed_n of_o bear_v with_o thyself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n contrà _fw-la as_o thou_o desire_v true_o to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n thereby_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o look_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o this_o young_a ruler_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o thar_z he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 23._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 28._o like_v white_v sepulcher_n you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o rest_n in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o true_a conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a such_o be_v those_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v formal_a hypocrite_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a rom._n 7._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o only_a or_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o way_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n matth._n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o ourward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v religious_a enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n though_o this_o be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o do_v perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o but_o harbour_v gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o which_o show_v how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v touch_v these_o last_o and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o christian_n yet_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v the_o true_a inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o fly_v when_o he_o drive_v they_o out_o how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n how_o much_o more_o then_o if_o now_o such_o power_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o he_o can_v by_o they_o alone_o drive_v out_o these_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o drive_v away_o the_o reprobate_n from_o his_o presence_n with_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o abide_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n they_o shall_v then_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v now_o strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o remorse_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n speedy_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n jesus_n with_o comfort_n at_o his_o come_n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 16â—9_n jâ—â—â—_n 10._o 16â—9_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o second_o the_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o reform_v these_o abuse_n partly_o by_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n which_o he_o use_v in_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o in_o throw_v down_o their_o table_n and_o seat_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o strict_a and_o unpartial_a deal_n spare_v no_o abuse_n not_o suffer_v so_o much_o â—s_v a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n see_v joh._n 2._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o this_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o profane_v or_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n as_o here_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n show_v such_o indignation_n against_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o show_v himself_o so_o move_v and_o displease_v as_o he_o do_v now_o and_o once_o before_o at_o these_o abysm_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v his_o house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v god_n punish_v belshazzar_n for_o profane_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5._o so_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o time_n dedicate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o numb_a 15._o 36._o so_o to_o profane_v any_o other_o holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o to_o convert_v the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o private_a or_o common_a use_n call_v rob_v of_o god_n mal._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o verse_n 9_o you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n to_o convert_v common_a good_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o a_o private_a life_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o to_o defile_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o grievous_a sin_n of_o profane_v holy_a thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o no_o small_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o to_o convert_v holy_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a use_n neither_o will_v god_n suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o rob_v or_o steal_v from_o man_n much_o more_o from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v by_o other_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o and_o before_o joh._n 2._o 17._o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thinâ—_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o here_o note_n that_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o holy_a grief_n because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o mark_v 3._o 5._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o holy_a indignation_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o and_o to_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v as_o moses_n exod._n 32._o david_n psal_n 69._o 9_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o paul_n act._n 17._o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o behold_v this_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o zeal_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o viz._n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n this_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o show_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o reprove_v such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n reach_v and_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o or_o at_o least_o testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o our_o countenance_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o seek_v reformation_n of_o the_o sinâ—_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o our_o charge_n as_o magistrate_n in_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n minister_n in_o their_o people_n by_o their_o ministerial_a power_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o much_o more_o against_o ouâ—_n own_o sin_n here_o our_o zeal_n and_o holy_a anger_n must_v begin_v else_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_a not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n show_v no_o zeal_n grief_n or_o indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o show_v much_o zeal_n if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v be_v move_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_n but_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o cold_a as_o ice_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v want_v in_o they_o will_v a_o child_n hear_v his_o own_o father_n abuse_v and_o not_o show_v his_o indignation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o practise_v or_o commit_v by_o other_o as_o we_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o show_v our_o zeal_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n when_o we_o see_v he_o any_o way_n dishonour_v thus_o do_v
etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o belâ—eve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v